by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o live_v and_o there_o be_v much_o fruit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o if_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n usage_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o he_o spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n as_o a_o man_n will_v spare_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o son_n he_o never_o strike_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o measure_n and_o in_o their_o branch_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 12._o isaiah_n 27._o ob._n the_o world_n see_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o estate_n object_n sol._n the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o god_n their_o father_n solut._n they_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o his_o people_n may_v serve_v for_o instuction_n 2._o 1._o to_o godly_a man_n 2._o to_o carnal_a man_n 3._o to_o earthly_a father_n 1._o godly_a man_n shall_v learn_v here_o to_o live_v like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they'doe_v if_o they_o look_v to_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o live_v without_o sin_n child_n and_o not_o shame_v their_o father_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n their_o work_n shall_v show_v and_o bear_v witness_n by_o their_o care_n to_o finish_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o set_v they_o about_o they_o john_n 5.36_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o civil_a man_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o in_o holiness_n before_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 2._o second_o that_o they_o live_v without_o care_n have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o mat._n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o that_o they_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 27.4_o and_o deny_v utter_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 2.15_o 16._o 2._o carnal_a man_n shall_v hence_o take_v notice_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v requite_v their_o wrong_n mat._n 18.10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o earthly_a parent_n shall_v here_o learn_v of_o god_n god_n care_v for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o they_o care_v for_o their_o child_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o god_n great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v holiness_n for_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o learn_v of_o god_n therein_o last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a 3_o and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v great_o forget_v themselves_o about_o this_o point_n that_o be_v such_o as_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o sit_v down_o dismay_v and_o dead_a heart_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o compassion_n care_n or_o help_v of_o a_o father_n in_o god_n this_o be_v reprove_v isaiah_n 64.8_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v god_n father_n but_o live_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o indeed_o be_v their_o father_n who_o work_n they_o do_v those_o i_o say_v be_v most_o bitter_o reprove_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n even_o from_o their_o dare_a to_o call_v god_n father_n mal._n 1.6_o &_o 3._o ult_n jer._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.9_o &_o 7.21_o john_n 4.23_o &_o 8.38.41.44_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o 2_o john_n 9_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v difference_n of_o sense_n about_o the_o understanding_n and_o dependency_n of_o these_o word_n among_o interpreter_n some_o take_v sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o man_n righteousness_n in_o general_a and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o by_o obedience_n understand_v man_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o sprinkle_v of_o christâ—_n blood_n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n i_o say_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n both_o which_o be_v apply_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o other_o make_v sanctification_n the_o end_n and_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o before_o man_n sanctification_n there_o go_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n election_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n and_o all_o this_o in_o both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v other_o understand_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mean_v intend_v in_o god_n election_n for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o unto_o obedience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o sum_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_v and_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v within_o in_o our_o spirit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a three_o way_n privative_a 1._o of_o not_o holy_a privative_o and_o so_o man_n that_o be_v once_o without_o holiness_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n sancto_fw-la 2._o of_o less_o holy_a and_o so_o god_n child_n be_v daily_o sanctify_v by_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n negative_a 3._o of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a negative_o and_o so_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o holiness_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n aquinas_n viz._n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o spirit_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o a_o evil_a angel_n 1_o king_n 22._o luke_n 10.20_o sometime_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v adjoin_v to_o it_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o sometime_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o understanding_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o affection_n ephes._n 4._o â—3_n 1_o thess._n â—_o 23_o sometime_o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v here_o in_o the_o general_a 1._o first_o that_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o our_o election_n by_o our_o obedience_n other_o may_v discover_v our_o election_n and_o by_o inward_a holiness_n we_o may_v discern_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o god_n election_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o decree_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v especial_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o sam._n 16.17_o when_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n jer._n 11.20_o &_o 4.14_o prov._n 4.23_o &_o 23.16_o god_n way_n be_v in_o the_o bless_a man_n heart_n ps._n 84.5_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_v in_o this_o life_n their_o spirit_n only_o be_v sanctify_v thus_o in_o general_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n distinct_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n our_o spirit_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n sanctify_v they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v with_o a_o general_a leprosy_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o steine_v and_o uncleanness_n all_o our_o actual_a sin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o former_a corruption_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n our_o spirit_n have_v in_o they_o trench_n cage_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v after_o such_o soul_n spirit_n have_v be_v there_o 4._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o make_v god_n so_o weary_a gen._n 6._o in_o particular_a all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n need_v sanctification_n 1._o the_o mind_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n wrap_v in_o a_o ugly_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n distract_v with_o error_n couple_v with_o a_o thousand_o form_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o the_o memory_n perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v god_n treasurer_n and_o register_n but_o no_o body_n be_v in_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v record_n 3._o the_o will_n be_v grievous_o disease_v and_o with_o sickness_n so_o distemper_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o not_o by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n not_o by_o reason_n not_o by_o religion_n nor_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o itself_o for_o man_n will_v not_o always_o the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o first_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n have_v such_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o order_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n isaiah_n 11._o to_o fight_v soldier_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o to_o tyrant_n make_v cruel_a law_n and_o lead_v into_o bondage_n rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o wretched_a conscience_n than_o which_o there_o be_v once_o no_o divine_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a case_n for_o either_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o sleep_n or_o if_o it_o waken_v it_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n or_o lion_n or_o a_o judge_n transport_v with_o rage_n it_o be_v ignorant_a without_o light_n it_o be_v soil_v or_o â—teinâ—d_v with_o a_o thousand_o sin_n it_o be_v impure_a and_o exceed_v base_a and_o without_o all_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v defer_v the_o affise_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n and_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v not_o and_o there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o night_n it_o lie_v obscure_a and_o sleep_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o spirit_n lie_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o from_o what_o and_o how_o for_o the_o first_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n needs_o cleanse_v away_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v many_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v set_v out_o thus_o there_o be_v vile_a both_o impiety_n answ._n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o spirit_n must_v be_v do_v away_o for_o impiety_n there_o be_v ignorance_n error_n atheistical_a thought_n pride_n hypocrisy_n inconstancy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n conceitednesse_n vanity_n self-love_n hatred_n of_o goodness_n false_a fear_n carnal_a confidence_n forgetfulness_n doubt_n unsettledness_n unbeliefe_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v evil_a care_n &_o covetousness_n lust_n of_o all_o sort_n hatred_n malice_n desire_v of_o revenge_n anger_n fret_v worldly_a griffe_n bitterness_n discontentment_n vainglory_n emulation_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n as_o good_a as_o man_n think_v their_o heart_n and_o meaning_n be_v they_o may_v by_o this_o taste_n see_v how_o foul_a their_o spirit_n be_v man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v from_o these_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o use_v 8._o distinct_a new_a quality_n which_o have_v not_o place_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o service_n against_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o base_a estimation_n viz_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o phil._n â—_o 8_o isaiah_n 30.22_o 3._o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o shame_n for_o sin_n rom._n 6.21_o 5._o godly_a sorrow_n 6._o fear_n 7._o indignation_n 8._o a_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n to_o forsake_v sin_n thus_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o sanctification_n be_v adorn_v with_o holy_a grace_n and_o here_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o adorn_v 1._o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o of_o the_o conscience_n sanctification_n the_o mind_n be_v adorn_v with_o three_o thing_n which_o come_v new_a into_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n 1._o this_o light_n come_v in_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o this_o sanctification_n break_v open_v a_o way_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v beside_o infuse_v a_o new_a light_n from_o above_o and_o this_o light_n have_v in_o it_o 1_o it_o 1._o a_o holy_a discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o measure_n discern_v a_o general_a course_n of_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n 2._o a_o holy_a inquiry_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n aspire_v after_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o try_v thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o a_o foresight_n and_o forecast_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o better_a life_n above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o certain_a feed_v of_o discretion_n for_o practice_v with_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n end_n occasion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o sacred_a frame_n of_o piety_n and_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o pattern_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v indelible_a no_o danger_n sin_n or_o death_n can_v ever_o utter_o abolish_v it_o this_o frame_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n 5._o there_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n watch_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v over-looked_n 2_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o grace_n plant_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o lowly_a kind_n of_o forecast_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o profit_n man_n account_v it_o no_o abasement_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v with_o all_o readiness_n 3._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o desert_n by_o which_o a_o man_n hold_v himself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o a_o freedom_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n from_o self-conceit_n by_o which_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o himself_o or_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n thus_o a_o man_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v 5._o a_o account_v of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o ourselves_o 6._o a_o proneness_n to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o humility_n in_o carriage_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n bring_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v purity_n of_o imagination_n imagination_n holy_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n converse_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o feed_v upon_o the_o fair_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prov._n 14.22_o phil._n 3._o 20._o colos._n 3.1_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
two_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scarlet_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o cedar-wood_n be_v hope_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o will_v not_o be_v putrify_v hyssop_n be_v faith_n a_o low_a grow_a herb_n that_o fasten_v her_o root_n upon_o the_o rock_n scarlet_a be_v charity_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o cedar_n contemplation_n by_o the_o hyssop_n humility_n and_o by_o scarlet_a twice_o die_v charity_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v tincture_n viz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o may_v be_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1._o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purge_v apply_v to_o hyssop_n psal._n 51._o do_v import_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o apply_v once_o for_o expiation_n 600._o year_n ago_o and_o then_o again_o for_o justification_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n 17._o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_v verse_n 7_o 8._o may_v prefigure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o kill_a christ_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v mention_v act._n 6._o but_o rather_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o those_o legal_a priest_n for_o they_o in_o their_o solemne_v sacrifice_n be_v impure_a themselves_o and_o need_v cleanse_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o heb._n 10._o quest._n how_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o do_v purify_v the_o people_n answ._n uncleanness_n be_v two_o way_n contract_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o thing_n touch_v and_o so_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v unclean_a 2._o second_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v so_o sacred_a a_o expiation_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v time_n even_o till_o the_o evening_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 18._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heifer_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o must_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n this_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v the_o gentile_a purify_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o ash_n import_v the_o christian_n account_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n the_o clean_a place_n be_v the_o clean_a heart_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o gentile_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n without_o the_o camp_n note_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o note_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n of_o merit_n to_o any_o christian_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n it_o note_n what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o separation_n this_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o run_a water_n to_o note_v that_o after_o separation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o again_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o with_o hyssop_n it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n either_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o hyssop_n of_o true_a mortification_n 20._o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o to_o note_v that_o even_o the_o near_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n do_v most_o wash_v his_o clothes_n yea_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o even_o that_o be_v till_o death_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v use_v passeover_n about_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v expound_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkler_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n 24._o the_o benefit_n be_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n use_v at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n be_v jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o faithful_a that_o stand_v before_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o comfort_n expect_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v 12._o to_o note_n out_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o visible_a church_n bear_v again_o to_o god_n his_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n these_o offer_n to_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n even_o the_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o whole_o even_o of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o peaâ—e_a offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bason_n that_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v christ_n true_o suffer_v and_o true_o retain_v in_o himself_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n note_v the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o grace_n without_o diminish_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o excellency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n in_o himself_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o heb._n 9.19_o viz._n the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o scarlet_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o christian_a love_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o sin_n and_o â—ervent_a desire_n of_o piety_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n mention_v levit._n 16._o i_o note_v only_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v first_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o assure_a procurement_n and_o continue_a establishment_n
christ._n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n for_o so_o waâ—_n christ_n without_o father_n as_o man_n without_o mother_n as_o god_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n dreadful_a be_v this_o mystery_n and_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o conceive_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a be_v here_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o son_n among_o man_n be_v but_o after_o a_o more_o admirable_a and_o more_o excel_a manner_n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v a_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n better_o than_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v unto_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v imperfection_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a generation_n se._n the_o first_o be_v corporeal_a call_v iâ—_n school_n logical_a and_o predicamental_a and_o this_o iâ—_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o by_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o themselves_o do_v beget_v the_o second_o be_v transcendent_a and_o metaphysical_a and_o this_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v mendell_o for_o here_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncompounded_a subject_n do_v not_o oâ—â—_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o beget_v and_o thus_o it_o beget_v contemplation_n or_o reason_n thought_n or_o affection_n the_o three_o be_v supreâ—â—â—_n and_o singular_a se._n or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v that_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o faculty_n or_o power_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v thâ—t_a which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o so_o that_o we_o must_v asâ—eâ—d_v higheâ—_n than_o the_o geniture_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ocean_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o highe_n then_o either_o of_o those_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o wonder_n especial_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o thought_n aâ—_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o imagine_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o earthly_a father_n beget_v their_o son_n in_o the_o world_n first_o here_o be_v no_o priority_n in_o time_n between_o the_o father_n and_o thâ—_n son_n we_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o corporeal_a generation_n for_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n second_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n the_o son_n be_v not_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v coequal_a as_o well_o as_o coeternal_a three_o here_o be_v no_o division_n the_o son_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n for_o as_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o 8.19_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o may_v diverse_o both_o instruct_v and_o comfort_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o aright_o in_o this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o point_n shall_v be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v our_o own_o dignity_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n than_o what_o reason_n have_v poor_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a iâ—â—ovah_n to_o be_v their_o father_n also_o three_o from_o hence_o by_o inference_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o christ_n â—â—ryed_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n and_o from_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v our_o behaviour_n also_o three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a in_o christ._n 1._o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n 3._o and_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v father_n all_o infer_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n for_o first_o â—8_o if_o the_o father_n work_n the_o son_n work_v also_o yea_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o yea_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n son_n further_o than_o he_o prove_v it_o â—6_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n it_o be_v admirable_a this_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o endure_v the_o impious_a contradiction_n of_o vile_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o presumptuous_a trust_n upon_o extraordinary_a support_n when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v 4.3_o offer_a he_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o 2.10_o to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o when_o he_o have_v suit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n pray_v and_o importune_v yea_o hâ—â—_n use_v strong_a cry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o â—â—esh_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n 8._o also_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n â—ven_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v in_o the_o â—3_n of_o john_n he_o use_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v glad_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o elâ—e_o 13.1_o but_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o we_o that_o be_v young_a brother_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o aright_o towards_o god_n if_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o never_o desire_v to_o be_v long_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v show_v our_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n and_o for_o patience_n and_o humility_n we_o be_v special_o charge_v with_o it_o by_o christ_n even_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o our_o cross_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v it_o much_o if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o observe_v the_o carriage_n herein_o of_o god_n towards_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v instruct_v so_o it_o do_v comfort_n and_o that_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o other_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v mighty_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n show_v his_o power_n in_o throw_v down_o and_o dissolve_v 3.8_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n for_o as_o by_o other_o scripture_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o success_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v well_o when_o we_o have_v the_o king_n son_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o christ_n do_v desire_v to_o show_v his_o
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
diligence_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n satan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n bewitch_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o nor_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o study_v about_o their_o religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o though_o they_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n and_o study_v diligent_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o by-study_n as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n or_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n that_o may_v fit_v they_o for_o discourse_n or_o the_o like_a 3._o now_o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o needfull_a study_n as_o be_v repentance_n assurance_n order_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o study_v not_o these_o diligent_o for_o they_o soon_o give_v over_o and_o finish_v not_o their_o work_n either_o of_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o illumination_n or_o preparation_n for_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o 10._o verse_n verse_n 11._o search_v when_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a subject_n of_o their_o inquiry_n be_v to_o have_v find_v the_o time_n of_o those_o glory_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v shall_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n time_n for_o there_o be_v the_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o curious_a 2._o of_o the_o weak_a 3._o of_o the_o superstitious_a 4._o of_o the_o wise_a 1_o curious_a man_n search_v into_o time_n prohibit_v and_o restrain_v from_o they_o they_o inquire_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o year_n and_o day_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o such_o like_a 2_o the_o weak_a christian_a many_o time_n be_v too_o busy_a about_o time_n as_o in_o his_o distress_n his_o thought_n run_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o with_o impatience_n he_o ask_v how_o long_o when_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o limit_n god_n but_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n unto_o god_n 3_o the_o superstitious_a be_v employ_v in_o observe_v time_n such_o be_v the_o galatian_n of_o who_o paul_n be_v afraid_a this_o be_v their_o humour_n they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o time_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o prescribe_v and_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 4_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o wise_a observe_v time_n and_o thus_o they_o observe_v time_n necessary_o or_o arbitrary_o necessary_o they_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o not_o to_o observe_v time_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n jer._n 8.7_o luke_n 9_o mat._n 16.3_o arbitrary_a they_o inquire_v after_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o prophet_n here_o inquire_v about_o the_o time_n of_o god_n manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n else_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v search_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v and_o know_v to_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o time_n loath_a to_o discover_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o off_o man_n will_v grow_v the_o more_o impatient_a with_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v blessing_n more_o admire_v and_o welcome_a when_o they_o do_v come_v and_o by_o work_n of_o preparation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_o further_v but_o be_v it_o not_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o for_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v infallible_o set_v by_o god_n 2_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v the_o fit_a time_n 3_o the_o lord_n be_v precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n 3_o the_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v know_v we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o inquire_v with_o all_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o salvation_n itself_o they_o be_v say_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o but_o about_o the_o time_n it_o be_v bare_o say_v they_o search_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o strange_a glory_n shall_v follow_v after_o so_o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o inspiration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v to_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v twofold_a 1_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2_o of_o the_o glory_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n under_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v especial_o reveal_v christ_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v proceed_v of_o he_o and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n now_o for_o the_o use_n hereof_o here_o be_v both_o information_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v here_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o where_o some_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o doctrine_n also_o may_v comfort_v we_o great_o for_o whereas_o it_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v may_v great_o incourageus_n to_o beg_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o believe_v our_o help_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o further_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o prophecy_n concern_v time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o either_o delusion_n under_o ambiguous_a sentence_n or_o but_o conjecture_n or_o else_o when_o they_o do_v foretell_v aright_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o the_o people_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n to_o foretell_v as_o for_o the_o sibyl_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v
mind_n these_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o may_v be_v three_o way_n interpret_v 1._o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n lie_v hold_v upon_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n embrace_v it_o for_o the_o girdle_n upon_o jeremy's_n loin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n jer._n 13.11_o 2._o it_o may_v note_v the_o humiliation_n wherewith_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v abase_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o gird_v the_o loin_n must_v be_v take_v isaiah_n 32.11_o 3._o but_o three_o and_o chief_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o remove_v all_o the_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o till_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o to_o labour_v and_o travail_v 4._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o watchful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n luke_n 12.35_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o true_a godliness_n and_o devotion_n and_o faith_n have_v many_o hindrance_n there_o be_v many_o let_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n never_o any_o can_v order_v their_o course_n so_o wise_o but_o they_o do_v find_v impediment_n use_v the_o use_n be_v for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o find_v no_o hindrance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v le_fw-fr we_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n these_o way_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a second_o for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v trouble_v with_o let_n it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o the_o godly_a be_v ever_o annoy_v with_o the_o loin_n and_o long_a garment_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v against_o these_o let_n 3._o that_o these_o let_n be_v daily_o they_o be_v as_o the_o very_a garment_n of_o our_o back_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v many_o time_n about_o thing_n that_o seem_v needful_a 5._o that_o of_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o godliness_n those_o that_o be_v within_o be_v the_o worst_a therefore_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o your_o mind_n ill_o company_n multitude_n of_o business_n carnal_a counsel_n and_o friend_n loss_n disgrace_n enemy_n and_o wife_n and_o farm_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v great_a let_n so_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v within_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v profitable_o consider_v 1._o for_o what_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o inward_a let_n 3._o why_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v up_o 4._o how_o must_v they_o be_v gird_v or_o restrain_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o not_o cast_v off_o 6._o the_o use_v for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n upon_o four_o occasion_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n 1_o king_n 4.29_o &_o 9.1_o 2._o when_o they_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n 1_o king_n 18.46_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o battle_n 1_o king_n 2.1_o 4._o when_o they_o go_v to_o labour_v prov._n 31.17_o in_o all_o four_o sense_n spiritual_o we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n gird_v and_o resolve_v against_o impediment_n we_o be_v traveller_n runner_n labourer_n fighter_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o must_v be_v gird_v and_o address_v to_o they_o we_o can_v never_o run_v the_o race_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o do_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n we_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o hard_a strife_n and_o fight_v of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o daily_o strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n that_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n i_o say_v daily_o and_o inward_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 14._o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 12._o of_o they_o employ_v in_o the_o comparison_n of_o long_a garment_n 〈…〉_z and_o 2._o of_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o loin_n the_o twelve_o inward_a let_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n a_o veil_n isaiah_n 25.8_o it_o hinder_v eph._n 4.17_o 2._o carnal_a reason_n 2_o cor._n 2.18_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d thought_n or_o contemplative_a wickedness_n iâ—r_n 4.14_o gen._n 6._o &_o 8._o 4._o security_n mindlesnesse_n incogitancie_n which_o show_v itself_o either_o by_z not_o hee_v or_o by_o not_o remember_v or_o by_o not_o resolve_v or_o apply_v or_o practise_v 5._o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o much_o business_n or_o wealth_n or_o many_o occasion_n but_o the_o love_n man_n have_v to_o the_o world_n that_o hinder_v they_o care_n of_o life_n 6._o trouble_n of_o mind_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n worldly_a or_o causeless_a sorrow_n impatiency_n when_o man_n uncircumcised_a mind_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o hinder_a assurance_n society_n labour_n of_o godliness_n lâ—u._n 26.41_o see_v the_o phrase_n use_v prov._n 15.15_o eccl._n 2.23_o 7._o fearfulness_n and_o doubt_n fear_v of_o this_o trouble_n and_o that_o disgrace_n or_o difficulty_n or_o ill_a success_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.17_o rev._n 21.8_o 8._o hypocrisy_n a_o double_a heart_n a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n allowance_n of_o distraction_n &_o c&c_v c&c_v c&c_v this_o frustrate_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o anger_n god_n 9_o precipitation_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n haste_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v job_n 20.2_o thus_o david_n say_v in_o excessumentis_fw-la it_o be_v translate_v in_o his_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n suddenness_n rashness_n adventurousnesse_n be_v hereby_o mean_v prov._n 15.28_o this_o hinder_v 1._o soundness_n of_o understanding_n by_o expose_v to_o tentation_n 2._o by_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o race_n 10._o hardness_n of_o mind_n oppose_v to_o fear_v always_o prov._n 28.14_o unteachablenesse_n the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v 11._o discouragement_n heb._n 12.13_o 12._o consternation_n or_o amazedness_n of_o mind_n luke_n 24.4_o 2_o thes._n 2.2_o and_o when_o he_o say_v not_o bare_o gird_v up_o your_o mind_n but_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o import_v two_o thing_n for_o the_o loin_n in_o the_o mind_n signify_v 1._o heaviness_n dulness_n so_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o chron._n 10.10_o 2._o concupiscence_n these_o must_v especial_o be_v gird_v hard_o yea_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v gird_v upon_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mind_n not_o attend_v will_v else_o run_v into_o a_o secret_a frame_n of_o evil_a cogitation_n or_o stand_v still_o in_o emptiness_n be_v not_o wind_v up_o mind_n 2._o because_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12.13_o 3._o because_o the_o mind_n in_o pollution_n as_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a so_o it_o be_v most_o loathsome_a tit._n 1.15_o eph._n 2.3_o 4._o because_o else_o through_o custom_n we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 5._o last_o because_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 9.8_o for_o the_o four_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n divers_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o confess_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o secret_a impediment_n unto_o god_n one_o way_n to_o restrain_v they_o be_v to_o confess_v they_o 2._o by_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o if_o we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o impediment_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o old_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v gird_v up_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o our_o carnal_a reason_n for_o that_o like_o a_o old_a belldam_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 4.23_o 4._o we_o must_v speak_v often_o with_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v check_n inform_v consider_v and_o direct_v our_o mind_n 5._o we_o must_v get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n 6._o we_o must_v converse_v much_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o 2._o and_o with_o the_o 13._o verse_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n expect_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v we_o join_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a true_a faith_n will_v work_v this_o love_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o love_v not_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o coherence_n with_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o may_v note_v that_o a_o affectionate_a love_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o use_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o 3._o contrariwise_o unless_o we_o look_v to_o those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n we_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o unless_o we_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o self-love_n concupiscence_n anger_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v unfit_a for_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 2._o again_o unless_o we_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a 3._o and_o three_o unless_o our_o hope_n carry_v we_o steadfast_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o a_o christian_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o way_n if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o that_o he_o neither_o shame_v they_o nor_o grieve_v they_o now_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o and_o dishonour_v the_o profession_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o sluggishness_n in_o his_o profession_n 2._o by_o inordinate_a live_n 3._o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_n these_o three_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n 5._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o careful_a we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o but_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a verse_n show_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n that_o our_o affection_n grow_v neither_o 1._o cold_a 2._o nor_o corrupt_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n do_v usual_o abate_v affection_n to_o the_o godly_a 1._o self-love_n and_o pride_n when_o man_n grow_v into_o great_a thought_n only_o of_o themselves_o 2._o discord_n and_o vain_a jangle_n 3._o worldliness_n 4._o too_o much_o view_v of_o the_o infirmity_n reproach_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o thus_o affection_n grow_v cold_a it_o be_v corrupt_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v fruitless_a it_o be_v fellowship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o we_o respect_v person_n purify_a the_o term_n be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o physician_n or_o else_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o goldsmith_n purify_v his_o metal_n so_o do_v god_n his_o choose_a one_o the_o physician_n purge_v his_o distress_a patient_n so_o do_v god_n distress_v sinner_n seldom_o be_v there_o any_o find_a conversion_n but_o there_o be_v some_o purgation_n take_v even_o some_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n which_o pain_n the_o spirit_n and_o throw_v out_o forcible_o the_o filthy_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o think_v the_o term_n be_v chief_o borrow_a from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o those_o legal_a purifying_n either_o of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o especial_o of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o a_o birth_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o follow_v it_o a_o flux_n of_o mortification_n a_o vehement_a cast_v out_o of_o natural_a impurity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o take_v the_o term_n to_o be_v most_o fit_o borrow_v from_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n for_o that_o most_o near_o express_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n sinner_n and_o so_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v some_o employ_v some_o express_v in_o those_o ancient_a shadow_n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o pollute_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o pollute_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o the_o leper_n levit._n 13.44_o and_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a 2._o that_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v infect_v the_o very_a house_n we_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o garment_n we_o wear_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o use_v so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o impure_a leu._n 13._o tit._n 1.13_o 3._o that_o in_o our_o native_a condition_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n even_o when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o it_o num._n 5.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o purify_n mention_v leu._n 34._o 4._o to_o 33._o which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o precise_a respect_n of_o this_o text_n call_v for_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cleanse_v i_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n now_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v for_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v heal_v then_o cleanse_v now_o this_o word_n here_o use_v do_v express_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o sanctification_n for_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o divers_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o we_o settle_v our_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o ceremony_n shadow_v out_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n the_o leper_n be_v clean_o when_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o uncleanness_n his_o leprosy_n stay_v and_o spread_v no_o further_o and_o do_v not_o fret_v inward_a so_o be_v we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o that_o moment_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n we_o so_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o sin_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n but_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n many_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o conversion_n or_o be_v sound_o cleanse_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o sanctification_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o cleanse_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n even_o for_o all_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o either_o in_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v strict_o take_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o sanctification_n none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n shall_v trust_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o seek_v all_o direction_n and_o help_n they_o can_v from_o their_o faithful_a and_o able_a teacher_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o disease_n or_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o leper_n they_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o when_o one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v do_v all_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discern_v the_o cleanse_n or_o purify_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v either_o more_o slight_a or_o more_o exact_a in_o some_o leprosy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o wash_v and_o so_o be_v clean_o leu._n 13.53_o 54_o 55._o to_o note_n that_o repentance_n in_o some_o and_o from_o some_o sin_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a then_o in_o other_o the_o more_o exact_a cleanse_n be_v distinguish_v
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
of_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n help_v wonderful_o in_o the_o put_n of_o it_o away_o second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o daily_a shame_n themselves_o by_o discover_v this_o vice_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n which_o not_o only_o hold_v down_o a_o christian_a from_o grow_v but_o it_o make_v he_o look_v like_o a_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o three_o for_o consolation_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o free_v from_o this_o vice_n envy_n and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o envious_a 1._o if_o we_o love_v the_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o mourn_v for_o their_o misery_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o low_o mind_v 3._o if_o we_o enjoy_v contentation_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v 4._o if_o in_o give_v honour_n we_o can_v hearty_o go_v one_o before_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o envy_n evil_n speak_a this_o be_v the_o five_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o god_n word_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n evil_n speak_a general_o take_v comprehend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sound_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n till_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o evil_a word_n as_o well_o as_o evil_a work_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o hear_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lie_v be_v evil_a speak_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v false_a to_o man_n will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n but_o i_o think_v lie_v be_v not_o here_o mean_v flatter_v be_v evil_a speak_n for_o he_o that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o flatterer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_a speak_v to_o flatter_v but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o neither_o but_o i_o think_v the_o sin_n here_o mean_v be_v backbiting_a judge_v slander_a and_o complain_v one_o of_o another_o and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o speech_n between_o man_n and_o man_n these_o hinder_a charity_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o let_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v detest_v of_o christian_n and_o altogether_o lay_v aside_o these_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v hateful_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n so_o evil_a speak_n be_v make_v more_o vile_a in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o speak_n it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a any_o way_n or_o of_o any_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o vile_a first_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o backbiting_a be_v a_o hateful_a degree_n of_o evil_a speak_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o psalm_n 140.11_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v or_o afflict_v leu._n 19.14_o obad._n 12._o prov._n 16.28_o three_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n eccl._n 10._o ult_n jud._n 8._o leu._n 19_o four_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a especial_o before_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o without_o cause_n james_n 4.9_o rom._n 14._o psal._n 31._o 18._o or_o for_o lesser_a fail_n mat._n 7.1_o 2._o but_o especial_o their_o good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o five_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o profess_a friend_n psal._n 5.6.13_o lament_n 1.2_o six_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n messenger_n tax_v their_o person_n as_o their_o carriage_n especial_o when_o they_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a jer._n 26.8_o 9_o &_o 18.28_o amos_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.6.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o jer._n â—5_n 10_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o seven_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o such_o as_o be_v near_o knit_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v also_o monstrous_a uncomely_a to_o see_v the_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o husband_n or_o contrariwise_o prov._n 20.20_o leu._n 20.9_o mich._n 7.6_o eight_o when_o we_o speak_v evil_a of_o godliness_n even_o of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n call_v sweet_a sour_a and_o good_a evil_n isaiah_n 5.20_o scorn_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o deride_v sanctification_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 33._o act_n 19.9_o especial_o when_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o holy_a duty_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n of_o despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o nine_o when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o as_o do_v the_o swearer_n and_o for-swearer_n the_o murmurer_n and_o such_o as_o reason_v atheistical_o against_o the_o nature_n counsel_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n comm._n 3_o psal._n 73.9_o and_o as_o evil_a speak_n may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o fashion_n than_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evil_a first_o to_o rail_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v psalm_n 10.7_o rom._n 3.14_o second_o to_o complain_v in_o all_o place_n for_o slight_a occasion_n or_o trespass_n three_o to_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n psal._n 62.4_o prov._n 10.18_o psal._n 41.6_o four_o to_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v tale_n and_o slander_n leu._n 19_o five_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n ourselves_o or_o great_a rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o mat._n 7.1_o 3._o six_o to_o reveal_v secret_n this_o be_v slander_n prov._n 11.13_o neither_o be_v man_n free_a from_o this_o vice_n or_o guilt_n when_o they_o be_v whisperer_n and_o do_v it_o secret_o and_o as_o many_o do_v with_o charge_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o again_o yet_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a next_o company_n will_v tell_v it_o out_o again_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o nor_o when_o they_o join_v with_o their_o evil_a speak_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o praise_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v for_o many_o time_n their_o but_o tend_v too_o a_o great_a defamation_n and_o by_o praise_v they_o they_o only_o save_v themselves_o from_o blame_n and_o intend_v thereby_o to_o enforce_v their_o defamation_n the_o more_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o extenuation_n when_o they_o revile_v their_o inferior_n for_o master_n must_v not_o threaten_v their_o servant_n ephes._n 6.9_o nor_o parent_n must_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n ephes._n 6.4_o nor_o husband_n be_v bitter_a to_o their_o wife_n col._n 3.9_o nor_o great_a man_n may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o poor_a tenant_n or_o people_n prov._n 13.8_o nor_o man_n that_o excel_v in_o gift_n be_v masterly_a in_o their_o word_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n james_n 3.1_o nor_o when_o man_n revile_v be_v revile_v for_o this_o be_v also_o prohibit_v unto_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o speak_v there_o be_v also_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v put_v away_o evil_a speak_n first_o from_o commandment_n man_n be_v straight_o charge_v by_o god_n to_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a psal._n 34._o and_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o james_n 4.9_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n tit._n 3.1_o nor_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12.14_o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o person_n and_o estate_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v call_v to_o blessing_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a for_o we_o that_o be_v free_a bear_v to_o use_v such_o servile_a and_o base_a language_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o three_o from_o example_n michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v â—â—t_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o practice_n herein_o blesseâ—_n cor._n 4.12_o when_o shemei_n curse_v david_n and_o call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o beliall_a and_o a_o bloody_a man_n he_o say_v let_v he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o curse_n david_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n thus_o he_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o continue_v curse_v
christian_n thrive_v not_o and_o who_o also_o be_v it_o who_o case_n some_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v not_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o we_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o some_o one_o of_o these_o note_n it_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n to_o note_v which_o it_o be_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o amend_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o starveling_n in_o godliness_n still_o the_o point_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o most_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n now_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o it_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v many_o of_o we_o that_o have_v have_v time_n enough_o and_o abundance_n of_o meaneâ—_n and_o help_n to_o have_v be_v like_o teacher_n and_o yet_o have_v even_o now_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n again_o to_o we_o belong_v just_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 13._o second_o many_o duty_n must_v be_v urge_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o bear_v their_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n babe_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o chastizement_n of_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o in_o our_o young_a year_n have_v correct_v and_o that_o often_o for_o our_o profit_n to_o subdue_v the_o fault_n in_o we_o which_o that_o age_n do_v breed_v and_o sometime_o when_o they_o correct_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o for_o our_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n that_o find_v in_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n so_o much_o perverseness_n so_o much_o negligence_n such_o head_n strong_a passion_n such_o frequent_a disohebience_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o never_o correct_v we_o for_o his_o pleasure_n only_o but_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o meek_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebrew_n 12._o 3._o we_o must_v therefore_o stick_v more_o affectionate_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v daily_o feed_v with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n without_o which_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n then_o a_o weak_a child_n can_v do_v in_o nature_n without_o milk_n and_o food_n 4._o yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v but_o child_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o express_v those_o praise_n spiritual_o which_o that_o infant_n estate_n in_o nature_n do_v resemble_v for_o 1._o child_n in_o nature_n be_v without_o malice_n we_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o but_o they_o carry_v no_o malice_n they_o be_v quick_o friend_n again_o so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o child_n live_v without_o care_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v matth._n 6._o 3._o child_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o nor_o do_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n scorn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o beggar_n but_o can_v play_v with_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o or_o despise_v other_o but_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o birth_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n that_o we_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v peremptory_a in_o matth._n 18.3_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o point_n 4._o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a 1._o parent_n love_v their_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o their_o elder_a child_n christian_n so_o do_v god_n 2._o parent_n provide_v mean_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n they_o shall_v have_v sincere_a milk_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v 3._o parent_n provide_v such_o as_o shall_v tend_v their_o child_n and_o little_a one_o so_o do_v god_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o the_o smoke_a week_n of_o a_o candle_n matth._n 11._o 4._o parent_n bear_v with_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o their_o child_n without_o lessen_v their_o fondness_n to_o they_o so_o do_v god_n with_o infinite_a indulgence_n psalm_n 103._o 5._o parent_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o let_v they_o be_v wrong_v or_o hurt_v and_o much_o more_o woe_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o god_n little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o parent_n provide_v portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o their_o little_a child_n so_o do_v god_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o heir_n yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n rom._n 8._o 17._o a_o five_o point_n that_o may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o only_o convert_v christian_n can_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o true_a affection_n wicked_a man_n can_v no_o more_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o word_n than_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o no_o child_n can_v do_v the_o breast_n quest._n but_o have_v wicked_a man_n no_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n word_n answ._n they_o may_v have_v but_o only_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n only_o for_o man_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n or_o the_o like_a carnal_a end_n and_o so_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n where_o the_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n be_v not_o constant_a like_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o child_n to_o the_o breast_n for_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n prove_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o need_v of_o the_o word_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o be_v sincere_a pure_a there_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o mixture_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v milk_n it_o be_v wonderful_a apt_a for_o nourishment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n then_o here_o say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v milk_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a cast_n into_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n strain_n all_o the_o moat_n of_o corruption_n from_o he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o milk_n with_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v strain_v he_o out_o like_o milk_n job_n 10._o veâ—_n 10._o sometime_o by_o milk_n be_v mean_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o catechism_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o strong_a meat_n so_o it_o be_v take_v heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o the_o word_n be_v call_v both_o milk_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o in_o other_o place_n honey_n it_o be_v honey_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wine_n for_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n glad_a it_o be_v water_n for_o cool_v and_o quench_v of_o his_o spiritual_a thirst_n and_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o nourishment_n it_o do_v more_o for_o nurse_v up_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n can_v for_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o which_o the_o
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâ—â—n_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n noâ—_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o
neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v esa._n 55.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a â—â—_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o thâ—t_a respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o onâ—_n iâ—_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n iâ—â—l_v 2.13_o esâ—_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n way_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n esa._n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n three_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psalm_n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v esa._n 30.18_o psal._n 103._o four_o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give_v over_o and_o not_o chide_v always_o psal._n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o esa._n 65.23_o and_o 55_o 7._o psal._n 103._o five_o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o six_o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage_n kindness_n hos._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n seven_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n immense_a second_o his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehem._n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psal._n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o wries_z three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n esa._n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o esa._n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o we_o sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
savour_n god_n have_v cause_v to_o arise_v from_o divers_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n by_o savour_n noisome_a to_o the_o body_n five_o and_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stupid_a sense_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n for_o the_o body_n and_o as_o intelligencer_n for_o the_o soul_n sense_n thus_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o soul_n work_v likewise_o inward_a sense_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o these_o inward_a sense_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v like_o servant_n that_o trade_n abroad_o and_o get_v together_o the_o image_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o home_o to_o the_o inward_a sense_n now_o there_o be_v three_o inward_a sense_n 1_o the_o common_a sense_n 2_o the_o fantasy_n 3_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o be_v lodge_v in_o three_o several_a room_n or_o little_a cell_n in_o the_o brain_n first_o the_o common_a sense_n lie_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o store_n by_o which_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v furnish_v for_o spirit_n fetch_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o sense_n from_o this_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o line_n that_o go_v to_o the_o circumference_n meet_v all_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o do_v all_o the_o outward_a sense_n meet_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o hither_o likewise_o be_v all_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n bring_v and_o distinguish_v second_o the_o fantasy_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n it_o take_v in_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o there_o form_n they_o more_o exact_o and_o oftentimes_o make_v new_a after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n by_o think_v and_o then_o after_o it_o have_v separate_v what_o it_o like_v not_o it_o deliver_v the_o rest_n over_o to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n to_o keep_v what_o the_o fantasy_n as_o a_o judge_n have_v sentence_v to_o her_o keep_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o as_o the_o doorkeeper_n unto_o the_o fantasy_n and_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v in_o the_o ability_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o common_a sense_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o more_o soft_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o long_o as_o wax_v over-soft_a do_v not_o long_o keep_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o pantasie_n be_v place_v in_o a_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_o but_o the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o all_o and_o behind_o in_o the_o head_n further_o off_o from_o the_o concourse_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o keep_v the_o impression_n long_a now_o that_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o keep_v the_o brain_n soft_a in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o impression_n as_o hot_a water_n the_o wax_n fit_a to_o be_v mark_v thus_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o they_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v certain_a thing_n which_o befall_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o always_o rest_n nor_o always_o work_v hence_o from_o their_o rest_n come_v sleep_v and_o from_o their_o work_n come_v wake_v or_o watch_v we_o make_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v loose_a &_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n bind_v they_o up_o both_o be_v thus_o wrought_v when_o the_o vegetative_a power_n want_v help_v for_o concoction_n of_o the_o meat_n the_o natural_a heat_n be_v send_v from_o the_o sense_n to_o dispatch_v that_o work_n and_o then_o we_o sleep_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o heat_n return_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o tickle_v they_o and_o so_o they_o awake_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o sleep_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v all_o bind_v yet_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o they_o or_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o more_o liberty_n they_o be_v exercise_v more_o free_o and_o often_o fall_v to_o new_a form_n and_o compound_v of_o the_o image_n bring_v in_o before_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o so_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o express_v by_o dream_v in_o which_o a_o secret_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o soul_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a thing_n be_v fashion_v in_o our_o imagination_n in_o our_o sleep_n yea_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o sleep_n come_v into_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o there_o do_v strange_a work_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v vent_v in_o our_o dream_n in_o which_o we_o find_v as_o effectual_a use_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v wake_v thus_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o work_v apprehension_n now_o follow_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n work_v motion_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o the_o vital_a motion_n second_o the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n three_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o vital_a motion_n give_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o pulse_n and_o by_o breathe_v both_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o preserve_v life_n in_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o pulse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v make_v continual_o to_o beat_v by_o the_o soul_n which_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n beget_v those_o sparkle_n which_o we_o call_v vital_a spirit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o blood_n which_o spirit_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o pulse_n through_o the_o artery_n and_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a as_o their_o passage_n be_v more_o or_o less_o open_a breathe_v be_v another_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o both_o air_n be_v fetch_v in_o continual_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o natural_a heat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n refresh_v and_o also_o the_o gross_a and_o more_o smoky_a spirit_n be_v exhale_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n thus_o of_o the_o vital_a motion_n the_o motion_n of_o appetite_n be_v a_o contrary_a command_a motion_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n from_o without_o as_o he_o conceive_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n beget_v divers_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o desire_n after_o food_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o desire_n after_o procreation_n and_o the_o appetite_n we_o call_v affection_n or_o passion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v by_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n such_o as_o in_o general_a breed_v sorrow_n or_o pleasure_n or_o passiveness_n in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v joy_n grief_n anger_n and_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o difficult_a and_o too_o tedious_a for_o popular_a reach_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a and_o distinct_o how_o the_o soul_n admirable_o work_v about_o each_o of_o these_o the_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n drive_v on_o the_o body_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n can_v remove_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v it_o can_v move_v no_o long_o and_o in_o vain_a be_v appetite_n or_o desire_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n if_o this_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v not_o give_v because_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
before_o do_v signify_v our_o sin-guiltinesse_n and_o be_v as_o a_o obligation_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o second_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n gen._n 17.13_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o 10.1_o 4._o four_o they_o be_v as_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o all_o these_o use_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v all_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v col._n 2.17_o and_o the_o heir_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o age_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a political_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o singular_a and_o particular_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v universal_a the_o law_n bind_v all_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o law_n isâ—abolished_v six_o from_o servile_a fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o man_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o legal_a terror_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o acceptation_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v embolden_v with_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o firm_a confidence_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 8.15_o luke_n 1.74_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o god_n child_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v the_o uttermost_a fury_n of_o tyrant_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n to_o it_o all_o our_o life_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o we_o be_v force_v from_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v free_a to_o and_o therein_o be_v divers_a comfortable_a consideration_n free_a first_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.24_o second_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o 3.6_o and_o 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n those_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o may_v safe_o imply_v they_o be_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes._n 3.6_o four_o we_o be_v free_a of_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o may_v go_v in_o when_o we_o will_v and_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o put_v up_o as_o many_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o we_o will_v we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o ephes._n â—_o 12_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n joh._n 6.36_o five_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o restraint_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v upon_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o take_v off_o so_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a titus_n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o rom._n 14._o so_o be_v day_n meat_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o christian_n may_v use_v they_o or_o omit_v they_o free_o note_v what_o i_o say_v use_v as_o well_o as_o omit_v for_o some_o be_v so_o singular_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v christian_a liberty_n do_v only_o make_v reference_n to_o omit_v but_o not_o to_o use_v meat_n garment_n day_n or_o indifferent_a ceremony_n whereas_o they_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o omit_v only_o in_o use_v man_n must_v take_v heed_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o not_o free_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n still_o and_o bondage_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n because_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o their_o sayling_n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o execration_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v iâ—_n bondage_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v their_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v certain_o possess_v their_o soul_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v beside_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o these_o servile_a fear_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n displease_v man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o help_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o servile_a fear_v only_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o general_o reveal_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o three_o use_v may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o try_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o freedom_n for_o such_o man_n only_o be_v make_v free_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 8.31_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o be_v thorough_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o last_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
before_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v and_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v look_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v undertake_v profession_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o similitude_n import_v that_o man_n must_v never_o look_v off_o their_o way_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v over_o rash_o or_o hasty_o nor_o must_v they_o listen_v to_o strange_a noise_n nor_o must_v they_o look_v to_o go_v that_o way_n with_o much_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o have_v distraction_n or_o care_n in_o their_o head_n all_o which_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n let_v man_n apply_v to_o themselves_o doct._n 11._o he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o action_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o tread_v right_a in_o the_o step_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n gal._n 6.16_o doct._n 12._o if_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o teach_v other_o by_o our_o example_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o as_o give_v we_o good_a example_n we_o may_v be_v happy_a some_o christian_n be_v example_n to_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o other_o christian_n learn_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n from_o they_o as_o those_o place_n show_v and_o this_o text_n import_v that_o if_o we_o but_o follow_v example_n we_o please_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v more_o special_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n here_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v god_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n by_o example_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a sort_n of_o example_n to_o learn_v by_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n example_n sometime_o of_o his_o power_n sometime_o of_o his_o justice_n sometime_o of_o his_o holiness_n example_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n be_v those_o strange_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v his_o almightiness_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o be_v that_o john_n 9.1_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o see_v example_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o all_o age_n so_o numb_a 5.21_o ezek._n 5.15_o heb._n 4._o 11._o jude_n 7.1_o cor._n 10._o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v give_v we_o partly_o in_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o his_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o give_v we_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o suffering_n jam._n 5.10_o thn_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o urge_v as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o quest._n now_o the_o special_a question_n be_v what_o must_v we_o distinct_o learn_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o as_o first_o his_o suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o look_v for_o war_n as_o resolve_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o second_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v resistance_n and_o overcome_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o beat_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o all_o his_o special_a agony_n we_o still_o hear_v he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n three_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o matchless_a humility_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v abase_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o world_n of_o occasion_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o four_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o his_o suffer_a condition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o some_o case_n worse_o provide_v for_o than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n as_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o provide_v for_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v learn_v obedience_n from_o he_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o hard_a commandment_n against_o his_o credit_n ease_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o six_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o indeed_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o eph._n 5.2_o seven_o we_o shall_v learn_v patience_n of_o he_o when_o we_o do_v suffer_v though_o strange_a thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o forsake_v of_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n or_o suffer_v injury_n or_o be_v false_o accuse_v even_o of_o heinous_a crime_n or_o most_o base_o use_v even_o to_o be_v buffet_v deride_v spet_v on_o or_o to_o see_v vile_a wretch_n and_o gross_a offender_n prefer_v before_o we_o or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o worse_a measure_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o can_v befall_v we_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a though_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n as_o â—e_n do_v eight_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o a_o example_n of_o hope_n in_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n thereby_o teach_v we_o with_o whole_a argument_n to_o sense_n ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 12.3_o nine_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o our_o abundance_n yield_v some_o supply_n to_o other_o want_n 2_o cor._n 8._o last_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v use_v so_o shall_v we_o use_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o crucify_v our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o large_a copy_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n quest._n but_o do_v christ_n example_n bind_v we_o to_o imitation_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v bind_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o to_o leave_v undo_v by_o we_o it_o no_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o imitable_a and_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o beside_o a_o world_n of_o indifferent_a action_n of_o he_o divers_a of_o which_o be_v record_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o exact_a imitation_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o sit_v
with_o what_o kind_n of_o revile_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v with_o most_o hateful_a 〈◊〉_d as_o deceive_v work_v by_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n follow_v use._n be_v christ_n revile_v then_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v goodness_n incurable_o if_o that_o just_a one_o can_v escape_v reproach_n and_o slander_n then_o may_v not_o any_o godly_a person_n promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n that_o way_n therefore_o carnal_a friend_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o religion_n many_o time_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o be_v faulty_a some_o way_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o discreet_a whereas_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o wordly-minded_n man_n will_v reproach_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o discreet_a or_o innocent_a beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n under_o such_o indignity_n and_o wrong_n christ_n be_v revile_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v christ_n do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o revile_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o suffer_v as_o our_o surety_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v no_o such_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v and_o therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o only_o from_o revile_v but_o many_o time_n from_o just_a apology_n confess_v our_o guiltiness_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o report_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v hence_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o patience_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v first_o the_o reproach_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n second_o better_a man_n than_o we_o have_v be_v as_o vile_o abuse_v three_o as_o david_n say_v god_n may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o for_o their_o disgrace_n of_o thou_o four_o because_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o such_o foul_a language_n as_o curse_v and_o revile_v shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o our_o mouth_n five_o though_o thou_o deserve_v not_o those_o reproach_n from_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o innocent_a before_o god_n six_o herein_o thou_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v wrongful_o but_o in_o forbear_v revile_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o threaten_v not_o to_o threaten_v those_o that_o wrong_v we_o be_v usual_o a_o blemish_n and_o a_o fault_n first_o because_o usual_o it_o arise_v of_o passion_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n second_o because_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v join_v with_o lie_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v threaten_v as_o for_o matter_n or_o degree_n can_v be_v do_v or_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v three_o because_o by_o threaten_v so_o passionate_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v this_o condemn_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o sin_n fearful_o in_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o thwart_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n who_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v now_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o word_n threaten_v not_o especial_o how_o exceed_v common_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o most_o family_n where_o parent_n and_o master_n can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o it_o be_v with_o foolish_a and_o passionate_a threaten_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prohibition_n eph._n 6.9_o master_n use_v not_o threaten_n but_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n and_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n must_v strive_v to_o break_v off_o this_o wretched_a habit_n of_o threaten_v and_o if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o superior_n or_o wrong_v by_o the_o incurable_a fault_n of_o inferior_n they_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o from_o these_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o first_o that_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a or_o convenient_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_v christ_n here_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o complain_v not_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v wrong_v almost_o continual_o and_o with_o grievous_a wrong_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o he_o complain_v against_o they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o man_n second_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a in_o these_o case_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o magistrate_n where_o redress_n of_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v have_v by_o private_a and_o peaceful_a course_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o provide_v punishment_n some_o wrong_n be_v offence_n and_o yet_o not_o punishable_a by_o man_n law_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v of_o mere_a frailty_n or_o ignorance_n four_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a surmise_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o where_o the_o injury_n be_v less_o and_o the_o party_n trespass_v do_v acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n in_o this_o case_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hold_v if_o thy_o brother_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o must_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.4_o six_o where_o by_o the_o suit_n religion_n will_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o the_o scandal_n than_o the_o party_n suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n where_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n before_o judge_n that_o be_v infidel_n seven_o where_o the_o magistrate_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n and_o just_a man_n as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v boot_n less_o to_o complain_v because_o all_o the_o ruler_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n contrariwise_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n follow_v man_n may_v lawful_o seek_v justice_n from_o man_n in_o authority_n first_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v grievous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n magistrate_n second_o where_o the_o offender_n persist_v in_o evill-doing_a without_o repentance_n three_o where_o the_o offence_n be_v against_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o party_n wrong_v four_o where_o such_o wrong_n be_v usual_o punishable_a five_o where_o the_o party_n complain_v be_v bind_v to_o complain_v by_o his_o office_n either_o by_o charge_n or_o oath_n provide_v that_o the_o party_n complain_v first_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o second_o prosecute_v with_o continual_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o three_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n with_o charity_n and_o mercy_n without_o cruelty_n or_o extremity_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o name_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v opposition_n if_o they_o have_v power_n till_o they_o have_v their_o life_n too_o thus_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v revile_v do_v not_o only_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o expect_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n indite_v every_o man_n that_o hate_v his_o brother_n of_o murder_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o david_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o slander_v he_o that_o they_o also_o seek_v his_o life_n yea_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o damn_v his_o soul_n also_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n whole_o as_o he_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o such_o conception_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v with_o honour_n answer_v the_o occasion_n that_o present_o concern_v we_o as_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wrong_n god_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o death_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o
preserve_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o judge_v not_o partial_o but_o with_o equal_a judgement_n show_v the_o fault_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o else_o he_o may_v extreme_o harden_v his_o servant_n against_o they_o both_o give_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exposition_n they_o must_v honour_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o the_o husband_n do_v 1._o when_o he_o use_v she_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o estimation_n of_o she_o wife_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n and_o her_o relation_n to_o he_o entertain_v she_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o honour_v she_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o respect_n towards_o she_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o she_o as_o the_o companion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o protect_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n and_o indignity_n 1_o sam._n 30.5_o 3._o when_o he_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v allow_v her_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v show_v manifest_o how_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o not_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v shift_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 4._o by_o the_o special_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o she_o above_o other_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o pro._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5.28_o 5._o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o in_o some_o case_n advise_v and_o admonish_v by_o she_o gen._n 21.12_o 6._o by_o give_v she_o such_o employment_n as_o her_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o leave_v to_o she_o trust_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o family_n and_o his_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o trust_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o servant_n or_o other_o when_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o pro._n 31.11_o 7._o by_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o just_a testimony_n of_o her_o praise_n upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o other_o pro._n 31.28_o 29._o 8._o by_o cover_v her_o infirmity_n pass_v by_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o provoke_v she_o when_o she_o be_v wayward_a or_o else_o give_v soft_a answer_n and_o forbearing_z as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o her_o disgrace_n before_o other_o 9_o when_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o dispose_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o exact_v account_n of_o she_o allow_v she_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o care_n or_o diligence_n some_o such_o overplus_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v free_a to_o give_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n what_o may_v be_v for_o her_o credit_n or_o encouragement_n ob._n but_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o mean_a birth_n condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v sol._n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a and_o froward_a and_o wasteful_a etc._n etc._n sol._n if_o shebe_n so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o admonish_v she_o but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o and_o yield_v her_o due_a honour_n the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n honour_v the_o church_n both_o by_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n ephes._n 5._o ob._n but_o she_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sol._n thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o word_n translate_v vessel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o sometime_o metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o good_n or_o any_o householdstuff_n mat._n 12.29_o luke_n 17.31_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v any_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o the_o house_n so_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o so_o a_o bushel_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n luke_n 8.16_o so_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.11_o 16._o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yet_o like_o a_o sheet_n so_o be_v a_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v by_o this_o term_n act_v 27.17_o now_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o term_n signify_v either_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o serve_v for_o generation_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v any_o person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o some_o special_a service_n or_o ministration_n thus_o paul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o or_o else_o such_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n thus_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 23._o and_o in_o general_a any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o his_o instrument_n either_o public_o or_o private_o thus_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n god_n require_v of_o they_o be_v vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o so_o woman_n be_v vessel_n here_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n now_o for_o the_o word_n weak_a it_o signify_v the_o frailty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sinful_a defect_n as_o their_o natural_a defect_n defect_n of_o negation_n rather_o than_o defect_n of_o privation_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o their_o help_n be_v by_o nature_n frail_a and_o have_v many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o in_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n god_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o perform_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o matter_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n not_o but_o that_o by_o god_n assistance_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v we_o not_o to_o active_a instrument_n as_o tool_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o to_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n be_v that_o bear_v and_o carry_v treasure_n or_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o paul_n in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n do_v but_o bear_v god_n name_n act_v 9.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o and_o further_o such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v repen_v it_o and_o amend_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.27_o doct._n 2._o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a call_v here_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o weakness_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o natural_a defect_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o personal_a fault_n but_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o woman_n or_o the_o most_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o